first_o that_o the_o say_v second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a although_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a respect_n viz._n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n paschasinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n reply_v or_o at_o least_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n will_v have_v so_o reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v pleader_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o urge_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o egypt_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n from_o which_o they_o argue_v thus_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o he_o of_o constantinople_n of_o old_a the_o say_v second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o plead_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o former_a time_n that_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v cass_v and_o antiquitate_v because_o it_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o equalize_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aetius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n duply_v first_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o at_o least_o protestant_n will_v have_v so_o duply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o particular_a bishop_n shall_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dammasus_fw-la preside_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o confirm_v the_o say_a council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o this_o viz._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o miletius_n trouble_v all_o egypt_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o upon_o his_o complaint_n make_v the_o foresay_a six_o canon_n the_o true_a gloss_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a power_n by_o custom_n in_o the_o place_n adjacent_a to_o rome_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n a_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n interpret_v in_o ecclesijs_fw-la suburbicarijs_fw-la that_o be_v in_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v as_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o subordination_n in_o authority_n they_o duply_v four_a that_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n which_o before_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o government_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o second_o government_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o augustus_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o because_o the_o government_n of_o those_o province_n depend_v on_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o second_o government_n and_o prefer_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o wrong_n in_o equalize_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n rome_n since_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num._n 10._o that_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v both_o by_o socrates_n hist_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 8._o and_o sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 9_o who_o both_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v three_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n but_o 5._o or_o 7._o in_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v because_o that_o constantinople_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n with_o like_a senate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o bear_v also_o the_o same_o arm_n and_o other_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o old_a rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n allow_v the_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v that_o gloss_n of_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o some_o advantage_n and_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o 28_o canon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la sancimus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinct_n ad_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la honoris_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la huius_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la patres_fw-la sedi_fw-la antiquioris_fw-la be_v romae_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la caussam_fw-la quia_fw-la imperium_fw-la obtineret_fw-la urbs_fw-la illa_fw-la merito_fw-la primatum_fw-la honoris_fw-la detulere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la moti_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginia_fw-mi religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la honoris_fw-la assignarunt_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la eam_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honestatur_fw-la &_o iâ—sdem_fw-la privilegis_fw-la fruentem_fw-la cum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la aequa_fw-la cuâ—_n illa_fw-la extollendam_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la secundum_fw-la locum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la by_o which_o canon_n two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v express_o make_v equal_a in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a respect_n viz._n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o say_a canon_n that_o the_o former_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n give_v the_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o ordain_v this_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v nicolaus_n 2d_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 1060._o which_o manner_n of_o election_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o say_v hildebrand_n become_v afterward_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1074._o he_o depose_v henry_n four_o emperor_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o rodolphus_n because_o henry_n will_v not_o renunce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o hildebrand_n raise_v many_o broil_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o successor_n especial_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n still_o augment_v that_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o all_o the_o canonist_n but_o also_o assume_v by_o pope_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o bull_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o bull_n of_o gregory_n seven_o against_o henry_n four_o emperor_n of_o alexander_n 3d._n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o boniface_n 8_o against_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n of_o julius_n second_o against_o lewis_n twelve_o king_n of_o france_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o paul_n three_o against_o henry_n 8_o king_n of_o england_n of_o pius_n four_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o against_o henry_n 3d._n and_o four_o king_n of_o france_n when_o phocas_n by_o edict_n make_v bonifacius_n 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n the_o thing_n he_o give_v he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bare_a title_n we_o have_v show_v two_o step_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v the_o first_o be_v his_o free_a himself_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o step_n after_o phocas_n be_v assume_v to_o himself_o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o pope_n assume_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n since_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v all_o convocate_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o all_o what_o pope_n first_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n we_o find_v not_o express_o before_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3d._n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1210._o since_o which_o time_n the_o succeed_a pope_n constant_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocat_n general_a council_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o four_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o phocas_n be_v his_o infallibility_n which_o be_v first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o one_fw-mi article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o pious_a opinion_n but_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v part_n three_o lib._n 2._o that_o innumerable_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o other_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o teach_v heresy_n as_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o three_o successive_a general_a council_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o of_o late_a pope_n engenius_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o madness_n fight_v against_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o history_n any_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v mount_v no_o high_o since_o already_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spritual_n and_o temporal_n we_o have_v see_v he_o hitherto_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v he_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o disput_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n as_o if_o the_o intend_a to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o equal_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o unto_o it_o in_o several_a of_o they_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o avow_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n for_o money_n both_o bypass_a and_o to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n to_o wallow_v in_o whoredom_n albeit_o against_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n he_o express_o inhibit_v they_o marriage_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o affirm_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n that_o for_o money_n he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o place_v they_o straight_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v he_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n cal_v himself_o god_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n corrupt_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n take_v from_o they_o add_v to_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o power_n depravation_n of_o religion_n increase_v with_o it_o follow_v the_o increment_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n in_o pure_a antiquity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v unspotted_a but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v proud_a and_o aim_v to_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n increase_v apace_o with_o their_o increment_n of_o power_n consult_v history_n and_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v at_o every_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n advancement_n in_o power_n a_o depravation_n in_o doctrine_n accompany_v it_o your_o lordship_n will_v likeways_o find_v it_o prove_v part_n four_o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o depravation_n corruption_n heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o advance_v in_o authority_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v quite_o extinct_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o their_o antiquity_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o modern_a tenet_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v with_o detestation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o your_o lordship_n think_v this_o incredible_a you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o church_n
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o practise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v himself_o in_o that_o prodigious_a greatness_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o undiscovered_a and_o how_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n brave_a spirit_n can_v be_v so_o bewitch_v yet_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o power_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n but_o their_o admiration_n may_v cease_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o impervestigable_a way_n till_o at_o last_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n of_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a until_o he_o begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o make_v public_a sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n that_o be_v by_o give_v pardon_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o to_o be_v commit_v afterward_o give_v to_o this_o courtier_n the_o money_n obtain_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o one_o country_n to_o that_o of_o another_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n caesar_n burgia_n have_v lose_v a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o dice_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o son_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o nation_n when_o his_o impiety_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n he_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o imposture_n unattempted_a to_o preserve_v their_o power_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o death_n without_o torture_n be_v think_v a_o clemency_n the_o ordinar_n punishment_n of_o such_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o do_v they_o train_v they_o into_o snare_n by_o perfidious_a treaty_n cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a faith_n give_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o popish_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n detest_a that_o perfidious_a cruelty_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o make_v procession_n of_o joy_n and_o bonfires_a at_o rome_n for_o the_o success_n of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o imposture_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o numerable_a the_o main_n be_v prefer_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o second_o by_o add_v book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a tenet_n 3._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o perhaps_o he_o have_v never_o read_v one_o syllable_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v of_o late_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o innocent_n 10_o relate_v by_o sanct_n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n who_o be_v press_v to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n add_v to_o they_o take_v from_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o old_a print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o avow_v it_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o corrupt_v of_o antiquity_n they_o also_o forge_v not_o only_o particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n but_o also_o whole_a treatice_n aeneas_z silvius_z who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n 2d_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o anno_fw-la 325._o and_o yet_o they_o produce_v six_o and_o thirty_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o it_o in_o that_o interval_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o cusanus_fw-la contius_n and_o other_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o regard_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n themselves_o again_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o great_a antiquary_n confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a have_v find_v out_o two_o arabic_a edition_n in_o which_o fifty_o canon_n be_v add_v to_o those_o twenty_o so_o palpable_o forge_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o those_o forge_a cannon_n be_v to_o prove_v several_a principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 2._o lib._n 1._o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o false_a miracle_n saint_n and_o revelation_n but_o main_o by_o those_o two_o damn_a cheat_n implicit_a faith_n and_o infallibility_n that_o be_v they_o make_v their_o disciple_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v gospel_n what_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o main_a cheat_n by_o which_o they_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o much_o of_o the_o nobility_n utility_n and_o jucundity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o protection_n in_o which_o i_o have_v short_o shadow_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o present_a greatness_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o observe_v be_v the_o method_n i_o use_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o â—rand_a impostor_n i_o be_o inform_v some_o tax_v i_o of_o presumption_n for_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o subject_a after_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v ill_a manner_n in_o i_o to_o tax_v those_o brave_a man_n that_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o subâ—ect_n of_o omission_n or_o slackness_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v blame_v i_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n except_o first_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o have_v write_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v too_o dogmatical_o some_o too_o historical_o both_o which_o way_n be_v lose_v labour_n in_o this_o subject_a in_o which_o all_o the_o probation_n be_v testimony_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n no_o man_n can_v persuade_v i_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n history_n without_o disputation_n may_v delight_v the_o ear_n as_o any_o other_o empty_a flâ—sh_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n rule_v by_o reason_n i_o strive_v to_o relate_v thâ—_n history_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n fight_v with_o disputation_n at_o every_o step_n neither_o make_v i_o use_v further_o of_o history_n then_o to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o
be_v my_o chief_a aim_n i_o resemble_v most_o the_o way_n of_o du_n plesis_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o plagiarian_a from_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o also_o whether_o my_o method_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_v he_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v many_o concise_a thetorication_n to_o understand_v which_o much_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n be_v requisite_a otherways_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v so_o many_o aenigmata_fw-la to_o beginner_n of_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n who_o utility_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o work_n that_o sail_v about_o the_o door_n in_o this_o little_a barge_n they_o may_v learn_v by_o degree_n to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o other_o throughout_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n the_o method_n i_o use_v be_v this_o follow_v if_o any_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a after_o reasonable_a instruction_n of_o my_o error_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o recantation_n my_o lord_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v if_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_n of_o these_o three_o question_n by_o antiquity_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n my_o scope_n be_v to_o disprove_v the_o say_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n be_v either_o wrest_v pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v from_o the_o original_n or_o forge_v downright_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o bishop_n and_o contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o interval_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o ordinar_n office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n because_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n this_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v dispute_v the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n unto_o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v adcnowledge_v as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o book_n i_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o i_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o original_a progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n episcopacy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o i_o answer_v several_a testimony_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o action_n of_o pope_n appellation_n to_o they_o and_o from_o testimony_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 4._o i_o examine_v several_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o archbishop_n in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o 344._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o intitulate_v of_o metrapolitan_o in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_a anno_fw-la 260._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o all_o which_o time_n no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o metrapolitan_a insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o metrapolitan_o wherein_o a_o metrapolitan_a differ_v from_o another_o bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n metrapolians_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o metrapolitan_o where_o i_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o metrapolitan_o be_v of_o alike_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o by_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o and_o act_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o each_o of_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v some_o notable_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pop_z supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o patriarch_n contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o to_o phocas_n and_o bonifacius_n anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n patriarch_n obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n insist_v also_o upon_o those_o five_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o patriarch_n wherein_o a_o patriarch_n differ_v from_o a_o metrapolitan_a for_o what_o reason_n patriarch_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o patriarch_n viz._n all_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o metrapolitan_o that_o be_v for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v patriarch_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n their_o supremacy_n from_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o from_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v those_o forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n 5._o i_o minute_n that_o notable_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o what_o primacy_n they_o strive_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o plead_v and_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n john_n call_v jejunator_n or_o the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o first_o of_o all_o be_v style_v oecumenick_n bâ—shop_n anno_fw-la 580._o which_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n phocas_n before_o who_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renew_v the_o process_n know_v that_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
affirm_v peter_n be_v a_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n there_o he_o call_v he_o a_o principal_a foundation_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ejusdem_fw-la species_n there_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la last_o this_o distinction_n of_o stapleton_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n admite_v of_o no_o proper_a foundation_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o hieronymus_n theodorâ—tos_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n lyranus_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la vel_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n only_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n one_o thing_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o name_n and_o its_o denominative_a petra_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o name_n petrus_n peter_n or_o stony_a be_v the_o denominative_a from_o that_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v not_o peter_n second_o petrus_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o three_o person_n bellarmin_n answer_v petra_n and_o petrus_n be_v express_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o word_n cephas_n which_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n since_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o petram_fw-la and_o cephas_n signify_v stony_a or_o petrum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n because_o cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 22._o mark_v 16._o second_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n himself_o questionless_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n baronius_n stapleton_n or_o sanderus_n but_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n express_o affirm_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n matthew_n will_v have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o impudence_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bollo_n a_o parisian_a divine_a in_o his_o authentic_a probation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la interpres_fw-la matthaei_n sylli_n graecus_n &_o latinus_n non_fw-fr fit_a hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la parte_fw-la promeritus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la dixisset_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petramres_fw-la fuisset_fw-la multò_fw-la clarior_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la syriacè_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n have_v not_o deserve_v much_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a since_o assure_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o greek_a interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o syriack_n translat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unfaithful_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v they_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o affirm_v which_o he_o speak_v right-down_a blasphemy_n if_o matthew_n pen_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a himself_n and_o although_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o of_o matthew_n himself_o but_o of_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o approve_v as_o authentic_a a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n that_o the_o greek_a version_n matthews_n gospel_n be_v hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v lib._n 6._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n be_v this_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v build_v be_v both_o one_o &_o consequent_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a if_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n as_o they_o all_o aver_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o without_o detestation_n final_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n present_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la eris_fw-la petra_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n since_o peter_n after_o that_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n by_o reason_n stapleton_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n clothe_v with_o diversity_n of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o some_o singular_a thing_n or_o other_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o peter_n answer_v only_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v three_o christ_n affirm_v he_o have_v that_o secret_a only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n last_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o have_v be_v too_o high_a a_o reward_n for_o peter_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la petrus_n quia_fw-la habebat_fw-la societatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la habuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la dominici_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petrâ_fw-la christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la peter_n because_o he_o have_v society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o petra_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v after_o christ_n augustinus_n sermon_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la matthaeum_n deinde_fw-la addidit_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la dicotibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diecret_a quiae_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n because_o of_o thy_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v heap_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n stapleton_n insist_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n only_o which_o peter_n get_v as_o a_o reward_n but_o some_o thing_n beside_o proper_a to_o himself_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o thus_o quoddam_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la donum_fw-la proprium_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la sicut_fw-la patris_fw-la quoddam_fw-la donum_fw-la erat_fw-la
primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n only_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n who_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o strange_a sophistry_n and_o most_o shameless_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n evermore_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o canon_n be_v thus_o read_v all_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conservari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v forge_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o out_o balance_v all_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o that_o copy_n correct_v by_o gregory_n 13_o himself_n which_o want_v those_o first_o word_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n in_o which_o copy_n and_o all_o other_o copy_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la perduret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o old_a custom_n remain_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n second_o although_o the_o canon_n have_v begin_v so_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a council_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o twenty-eight_a canon_n be_v misinterpret_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n and_o other_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o canon_n lucentius_n stand_v up_o cry_v foul_a play_n some_o of_o those_o subscriber_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o indirect_a way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v they_o have_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o subscribe_v whereupon_o lucentius_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n as_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a better_a than_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o carraige_a of_o lucentius_n be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o pag._n 936._o 937._o 938._o next_o that_o the_o say_a council_n decern_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o make_v the_o foresay_a 28._o canon_n still_o ingeminate_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o complaint_n of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o those_o 630._o father_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n these_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o 54._o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o 55._o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n his_o 62._o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o foresee_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o foresight_n that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a integrity_n our_o adversary_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v trullanum_n celebrate_v under_o pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o its_o 36._o canon_n it_o confirm_v the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o age_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o six_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o for_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o five_o of_o constantinople_n although_o in_o express_a word_n they_o make_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o make_v canon_n express_o contradict_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v also_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n bishop_n rome_n fellow-minister_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n now_o in_o any_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n so_o second_o they_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o they_o acquaint_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o page_n 806._o three_o they_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n binius_fw-la tom._n 26._o pag._n 768._o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o rejudge_v the_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n after_o he_o have_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o aggapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 416._o second_o it_o condemn_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_v vigilius_n approve_v the_o say_a council_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 553._o binius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o first_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 790._o and_o the_o 8._o anno_fw-la 870._o have_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o condemn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v tu_fw-la en_fw-fr petrus_n the_o first_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o
over_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a denial_n they_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n or_o why_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n infer_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o forgive_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o remit_v they_o or_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o 52._o treatise_n upon_o john_n of_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o anselmus_fw-la ibid._n but_o none_o call_v in_o question_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n isaiah_n 21._o where_o shebna_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shebna_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n turn_v it_o tabernacle_n whereas_o aben_n ezra_n call_v it_o master_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v shebna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v treasaurer_n or_o master-houshold_n that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n 2._o cap._n 18._o in_o which_o place_n eliakim_n who_o succeed_v to_o shebna_n in_o that_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oeconomus_fw-la or_o master-houshold_n shebna_n be_v call_v there_o a_o scribe_n which_o place_n he_o obtain_v after_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n of_o beauty_n when_o shebna_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o ergo_fw-la when_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v observe_v that_o key_n be_v give_v sometime_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a &_o although_o that_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o king_n enter_v a_o town_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o when_o key_n be_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n denote_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o case_n be_v different_a none_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n in_o question_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o key_n from_o any_o great_a than_o himself_o beauties_n second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o key_n import_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v inflict_v of_o punishment_n and_o dispense_n with_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bind_v and_o lose_v import_v no_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o bid_v forbid_a punish_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church-officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o first_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 55._o on_o matthew_n affirm_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o chrysostomus_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o trapezuntius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o sophisticats_n manifold_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v compare_v hieremas_fw-la with_o peter_n quemadmodum_fw-la pater_fw-la hieremam_fw-la alloqueus_fw-la dixit_fw-la instar_fw-la colunae_fw-la aneae_fw-la &_o muâ—i_fw-la posui_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la uni_fw-la genti_fw-la hunc_fw-la verototi_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n chrysostomus_n be_v compare_v the_o prophet_n with_o peter_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o put_v hieremas_fw-la as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o one_o nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n sc_a peter_n be_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hieremias_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v peter_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v trapezuntius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posset_n eum_fw-la place_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la render_v praeposuit_fw-la set_v he_o over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appodosis_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o corruption_n be_v that_o trapezuntius_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o cujus_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la who_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o oceumenick_n bishop_n for_o any_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n beauties_n second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o affirm_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o sense_n gregorius_n affirm_v so_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o length_n hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o other_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o great_a in_o object_v this_o place_n of_o gregorius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v thunder_v with_o great_a execration_n and_o detestation_n against_o any_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o tittle_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n call_v that_o tittle_n new_a pompatick_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o object_n this_o as_o one_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n peter_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o tittle_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o this_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imaginable_a gregory_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o bellarmin_n mutilat_v his_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o cite_v this_o part_n of_o gregory_n assertion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o he_o suppress_v the_o other_o half_a of_o his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o most_o impudent_o father_n a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n upon_o gregory_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n wherefore_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n import_v no_o universal_a
the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n second_o that_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o prove_v by_o john_n 20_o 23._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v the_o same_o in_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o in_o which_o he_o flat_o contradict_v bellarmin_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v john_n 20._o 23._o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 6._o 19_o three_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o in_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o since_o all_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o cyprianus_n have_v alike_o power_n give_v they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n 20._o 23._o without_o all_o question_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o those_o distinction_n of_o polus_n maldonatus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o or_o new_o devise_v evasion_n be_v unanswerable_a viz._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n that_o no_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n imaginable_a can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o matthew_n 18_o and_o john_n 20._o which_o quite_o destroy_v all_o those_o sophistical_a distinction_n tend_v all_o to_o this_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v great_a matthew_n 16._o 19_o then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20._o that_o no_o great_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n he_o fall_v to_o a_o interrogative_n exclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v then_o this_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a interrogation_n in_o chrysostomus_n if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v great_a than_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o key_n matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n three_o argument_n be_v deduce_v the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matthew_n 16._o then_o peter_n will_v only_o have_v exercise_v the_o key_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o in_o such_o a_o highway_n as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gaudentius_n primae_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la suae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n practise_v the_o key_n viz._n in_o teach_v baptise_v &_o censure_v yea_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentars_n upon_o 1._o of_o peter_n 1._o disput_n 1._o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n it_o so_o little_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n where_o observe_v the_o impudent_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o negle_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o father_n prove_v consequential_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v promise_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o augustinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n in_o peter_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o augustinus_n be_v those_o follow_v in_o his_o 124._o transat_n upon_o john_n quando_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la universam_fw-la significabat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la co_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o our_o adversary_n puss_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n fall_v to_o their_o new_a devise_a distinction_n explain_v how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n and_o first_o horantius_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o locor_fw-la cathol_n affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o any_o be_v make_v king_n of_o any_o nation_n the_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v horantius_fw-la his_o gloss_n be_v far_o beside_o the_o text_n of_o augustiws_fw-la who_o express_o disput_v the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v they_o he_o disput_v so_o tractat_fw-la 50._o upon_o john_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n augustinus_n do_v not_o disput_n for_o what_o end_n the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o to_o who_o also_o this_o gloss_n of_o horantius_fw-la express_o contradict_v augustinus_n horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n as_o when_o any_o be_v make_v king_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n get_v that_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o augustinus_n for_o that_o nation_n or_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n get_v it_o but_o augustinus_n express_o disput_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v they_o tractat_fw-la 50._o his_o word_n be_v if_o peter_n have_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n peter_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o mystical_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o
that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disput_n of_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 50._o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluta_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligata_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o coelr_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligantur_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligentur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluantur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicate_a ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la cum_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la soluitur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_n petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanstam_fw-la significavit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n get_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n as_o germany_n get_v the_o empire_n when_o any_o be_v make_v emperor_n of_o germany_n since_o all_o germany_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v that_o of_o the_o key_n bellarmin_n gloss_v otherwise_o upon_o augustinus_n he_o affirm_v peter_n may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n first_o historical_o as_o when_o any_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o by_o that_o which_o be_v real_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v he_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n represent_v god_n who_o be_v to_o have_v two_o people_n the_o second_o way_n of_o beauty_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o he_o parabolic_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o probable_a fiction_n not_o real_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sour_a of_o good_a seed_n he_o apply_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n so_o that_o he_o true_o principal_o and_o immediate_o get_v the_o key_n and_o in_o get_v they_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o get_v they_o afterward_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a way_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o bellarmin_n to_o spin_v out_o subtlety_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o delude_v bis_fw-la reader_n when_o he_o be_v push_v it_o be_v prolix_a to_o retex_v his_o sophistry_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o only_o answer_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o in_o a_o three_o viz._n as_o when_o a_o society_n alike_o interest_v in_o any_o privilege_n have_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o all_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o of_o that_o society_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n as_o well_o and_o equal_o with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o all_o their_o name_n bellarmin_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o peter_n get_v they_o as_o their_o moderator_n or_o prince_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o get_v the_o key_n as_o a_o legate_n or_o vicar_n get_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n for_o so_o peter_n have_v get_v nothing_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n represent_v his_o king_n marry_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o king_n or_o in_o his_o king_n name_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o church_n get_v they_o in_o peter_n as_o a_o kingdom_n get_v any_o thing_n give_v to_o their_o king_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustinus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o use_n or_o property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o beauties_n enumeration_n be_v still_o insufficient_a for_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n neither_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o moderator_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o thou_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v alike_o exercise_v by_o thou_o and_o they_o bellarmin_n instance_n that_o augustinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o peter_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la primatum_fw-la that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o primacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o augustinus_n by_o primacy_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o apostleship_n that_o be_v augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o his_o last_o treatise_n upon_o john_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la primatum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o 23._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o upon_o psalm_n 108._o and_o especial_o lib._n 2._o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quis_fw-la nes_z cit_fw-la illam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o augustinus_n dispute_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o bellarmin_n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peter_n who_o distribute_v they_o to_o other_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n himself_o only_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n communicat_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o give_v they_o particular_a charge_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n innumerable_a testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o bellarmin_n can_v produce_v one_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n distribute_v to_o the_o rest_n nothing_o such_o appear_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o the_o contrair_a cyprianus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o francisus_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o great_a popish_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_a that_o ever_o spain_n produce_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o canus_n loc_n theol_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o relect_v 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v for_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o order_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o power_n of_o
affirm_v also_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n after_o his_o answer_v the_o threefold_a interrogation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v profess_v thrice_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o testimony_n of_o which_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n consist_v in_o his_o reason_n thus_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v belong_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v to_o john_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o peter_n will_v have_v know_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v viz._n feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o john_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o disputation_n of_o beauty_n be_v most_o shameless_a babble_n for_o that_o question_n of_o peter_n ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o answer_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o these_o verse_n 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o peter_n ask_v christ_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n euthymius_n by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a popish_a doctor_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o aquinas_n carthusianus_n gorranus_n cajetanus_n toletus_n by_o late_a popish_a doctor_n as_o maldonatus_n barradas_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n so_o that_o beauties_n gloss_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o of_o his_o new_a devise_a fiction_n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrair_a to_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v before_o these_o last_o time_n four_o bellarmin_n come_v on_o with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o gloss_n of_o like_a nature_n viz._n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n beside_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o permissiom_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n quia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—ro_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o peter_n so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o as_o both_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v contrair_a to_o father_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o cyrianus_fw-la of_o augustinus_n chrysostomus_n and_o basilius_n final_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o popish_a doctor_n as_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o as_o we_o show_v before_o dispute_v express_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ordinar_n gloss_n for_o use_v that_o distinction_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v alike_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v bellarmin_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v his_o gloss_n viz._n that_o peter_n immediate_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o only_o from_o peter_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o monarchy_n use_v another_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v immediate_o only_a to_o peter_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o â—eeding_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v since_o christ_n only_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v &_o peter_n answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o add_v not_o better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o stephanus_n a_o deacon_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o nicolaus_n and_o other_o deacon_n that_o peter_n himself_o have_v more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o sylvester_n second_o alexander_z six_z and_o other_o monster_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v ready_o since_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o alike_a authority_n with_o peter_n last_o turrianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n reason_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christâ—_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o distinction_n of_o order_n among_o they_o not_o though_o that_o authority_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v pastor_n yet_o it_o do_v hinder_v one_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o he_o another_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o as_o all_o man_n qua_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o as_o man_n be_v equal_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n other_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o far_o less_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o church_n order_n because_o they_o be_v of_o alike_a authority_n or_o that_o because_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v with_o alike_o authority_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o other_z not_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o earnest_n to_o turrianus_n its_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o authority_n can_v consist_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o subordination_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o all_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o alike_a authority_n subordination_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o have_v vindicate_v two_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n conclude_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n infer_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o the_o second_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o answer_v all_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_v to_o the_o contrair_a now_o follow_v a_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o be_v this_o because_o many_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v as_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o gentile_n commit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n yea_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
call_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bellarmin_n give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o province_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n viz._n because_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a because_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n but_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o fiction_n viz._n that_o secundary_a head_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v bellarmin_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o province_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v absoluto_fw-la and_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o church_n as_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n press_v with_o those_o difficulty_n â—â—ies_n to_o another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o only_o as_o â—e_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la as_o when_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v lie_v any_o where_o we_o may_v affirm_v there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o sense_n body_n comprehend_v head_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n bellarmin_n by_o this_o device_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v both_o head_n and_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o head_n we_o say_v although_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n will_v be_v call_v its_o body_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o secundary_a head_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la it_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o augustinus_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v no_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v cite_v augustinus_n false_o to_o prove_v it_o augustins_n word_n be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la idest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sea_n ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellens_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la as_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v foolish_o affirm_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n lie_v any_o where_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a disput_n oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v how_o bellarmin_n vexetâ—_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v that_o secundary_a head_n and_o to_o show_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n of_o late_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n see_v that_o beauties_n distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 4._o we_o have_v prosecute_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v this_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o these_o who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o or_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n put_v ever_o still_o more_o person_n than_o one_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n monarchical_a and_o first_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o several_a degree_n in_o every_o degree_n many_o person_n the_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o many_o or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o peter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o full_a or_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v some_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n viz._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o â—aints_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o till_o we_o all_o meat_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o church_n ruler_n be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v build_v or_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
fervour_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o inconsequent_a to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o prerogative_n nothing_o inferior_a peter_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o this_o prerogative_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v from_o matthew_n 16._o 16._o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o peter_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o effect_n many_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o presuppon_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o instance_n they_o know_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnas_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o ever_o peter_n know_v christ_n profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o particular_a the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathanael_n also_o profess_v so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a evasion_n of_o beauty_n that_o these_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n or_o by_o adoption_n since_o john_n the_o baptist_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v to_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v nathanael_n also_o john_n 1._o not_o only_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 7._o in_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o five_o prerogative_n be_v matthew_n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o show_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n they_o allege_v here_o a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o â—pestles_a since_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o james_n and_o also_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o prerogative_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dream_v for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o that_o these_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o peter_n himself_o mean_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o augustinus_n who_o in_o one_o place_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o a_o three_o peter_z himself_z however_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o pitiful_o in_o expound_v the_o rock_n both_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v different_a thing_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o they_o absurd_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o prerogative_n matthew_n 17._o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n whence_o some_o father_n gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n so_o hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 18._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o some_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedens_fw-fr be_v after_o the_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o never_o will_v have_v demand_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v already_o yea_o also_o that_o contention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v after_o that_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o have_v be_v madman_n to_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o thing_n peter_n have_v already_o as_o for_o hieronymus_n bellarmin_n cite_v he_o unfaithful_o he_o on_o matthew_n 18._o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o collect_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o tribute_n pay_v bellarmin_n have_v a_o other_o shift_n that_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o hieronymus_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o monarch_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o that_o fiction_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o teach_v it_o in_o cathedra_fw-la we_o show_v before_o cap_n 11._o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a consequence_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 3._o lib._n 1._o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v notorious_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n viritim_fw-la pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o instance_n with_o great_a pomp_n that_o some_o mystery_n lurk_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o peter_n secondary_a head_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v only_a tribute_n to_o their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o say_a tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o laughter_n however_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o only_o the_o head_n of_o family_n pay_v tribute_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v tribute_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v impudent_a sophistry_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronymus_n his_o word_n be_v post_z augustum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la judaea_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la tributaria_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la censi_fw-la capite_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la it_o be_v stupendous_a sophistry_n since_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o these_o word_n mention_n that_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o census_fw-la capite_fw-la import_v as_o much_o as_o viritim_fw-la that_o be_v every_o person_n pay_v tribute_n or_o every_o head_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_a head_n of_o family_n it_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o pay_n of_o tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o himself_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 59_o on_o matthew_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o bear_v but_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v pay_v only_o once_o in_o a_o life_n time_n but_o a_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v every_o year_n second_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o bear_v but_o andrew_n his_o brother_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n concord_n
can_v be_v deficient_a when_o thou_o fee_n other_o vacillate_v convert_v thyself_o to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n here_o as_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o repentance_n shall_v recover_v primatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o praefecturam_fw-la orbis_fw-la that_o ambrose_n affirm_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la postquaem_fw-la tentatus_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la augustinus_n also_o call_v peter_n rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o first_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n recover_v the_o primacy_n above_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o dignity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o not_o only_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la primate_fw-la but_o also_o praefecti_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nine_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n mark_v 16._o 19_o before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v only_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v reply_v it_o conclude_v woman_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n second_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o than_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o &_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o peter_n except_o that_o of_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o eleven_o however_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o it_o conclude_v no_o more_o that_o peter_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o that_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v primacy_n over_o they_o since_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o ten_o prerogative_n be_v take_v from_o john_n 13._o when_o our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v first_o wash_v those_o of_o peter_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o father_n that_o peter_n foot_n be_v first_o wash_v it_o can_v begathered_a from_o the_o text_n at_o all_o augustinus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v nonnus_n in_o his_o poetical_a paraphrase_n but_o other_o father_n be_v against_o it_o as_o chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n bellarmin_n urge_v here_o that_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o judas_n only_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v before_o peter_n but_o what_o then_o beauties_n reason_n be_v very_o bad_a conclude_v from_o that_o wash_n peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o judas_n be_v wash_v before_o he_o he_o instance_n judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v have_v suffer_v our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o these_o of_o peter_n but_o only_o judas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o my_o stery_n of_o primacy_n in_o that_o wash_n of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o judas_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n second_o not_o only_a origines_fw-la and_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o apostle_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n beside_o judas_n but_o also_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o aquinas_n lyranus_fw-la and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n the_o eleven_o prerogative_n be_v from_o john_n 21._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o word_n christ_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o himself_o be_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v to_o peter_n a_o violent_a death_n in_o those_o word_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o insist_v upon_o stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n since_o those_o word_n do_v not_o conclude_v stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o since_o one_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v which_o sort_n of_o stretch_v our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_n by_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shâ—lt_v streâ—ch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la lumbos_fw-la tuos_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n interlinear_n gloss_n cinget_fw-la vinoulis_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n lyranus_fw-la convince_v that_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v by_o cord_n and_o not_o by_o nail_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v be_v bind_v by_o cord_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a fancy_n however_o that_o by_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v not_o mean_v crucify_a but_o only_o bind_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o lead_v one_o who_o be_v crucify_v already_o any_o where_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n here_o they_o gather_v great_a thing_n first_o that_o peter_n convocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a although_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o in_o one_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convocate_v by_o peter_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o gather_v that_o peter_n have_v propose_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o all_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n only_o utter_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o follow_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o collect_v â—â—om_n thence_o any_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n salmero_n the_o jesuit_n collect_v that_o peter_n represent_v christ_n because_o luke_n affirm_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n mark_v 3._o and_o paul_n ast._n 27._o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n import_v no_o authority_n of_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o ministry_n appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 2._o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o do_v promulgat_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v notorious_a second_o it_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o certain_a that_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o for_o luke_n affirm_v before_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n
apostle_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o since_o they_o send_v he_o or_o delegated_a he_o he_o have_v none_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o herod_n do_v not_o delegate_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o which_o two_o verb_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o first_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n the_o second_o many_o time_n a_o dimission_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a classic_a author_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homier_n odyss_n 15._o and_o other_o where_o their_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o joshua_n 22._o where_o the_o people_n send_v phine_n have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n josephus_n also_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o antiquit._fw-la relat_n that_o ishmael_n the_o highpriest_n be_v send_v to_o nero_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o first_o phinehas_n be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n &_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o stapleton_n to_o affirm_v he_o be_v highpriest_n bellarmin_n call_v he_o not_o highpriest_n but_o only_a priest_n but_o he_o reason_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o for_o ishmael_n bellarmin_n take_v no_o heed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n as_o rufinus_n interpret_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o ishmael_n be_v a_o legate_n be_v great_a than_o these_o who_o send_v he_o bellarmin_n use_v other_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v act_v 15._o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o say_v he_o to_o be_v send_v do_v not_o import_n that_o these_o who_o send_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v peter_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n but_o only_o since_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o legate_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o act_v 15._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v by_o luke_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o honourable_a deduction_n or_o dimission_n and_o so_o cajetanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n interpret_v the_o place_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n affirm_v that_o pius_n second_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o fit_a have_v a_o intention_n to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o person_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o go_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o only_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n stapleton_n instance_n so_o do_v peter_n go_v to_o samaria_n out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o necessitate_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evermore_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o 2_o timothy_n 4._o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o act_v 11._o barnabas_n be_v send_v in_o all_o which_o mission_n the_o great_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v but_o not_o so_o act_v 10._o when_o paul_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v give_v by_o renatus_n a_o sorbonist_n who_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o legate_n and_o less_o in_o authority_n than_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o renatus_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v own_v at_o rome_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibiliy_v of_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o after_o many_o debate_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whence_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o not_o against_o renatus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o carriage_n act_v 11._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o brethren_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o peter_n be_v question_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 40._o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o likewise_o distinct_a 19_o and_o caus_n 17._o quaest_n 4._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n 19_o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la the_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la jugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decretal_n cap_n quantò_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v coelesle_a arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alii_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la poâ—se_o enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o none_o will_v question_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v question_v by_o those_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o mention_n this_o argument_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o but_o fall_v in_o a_o digression_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o that_o vision_n act_v 10._o but_o he_o seem_v express_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n consider_v both_o that_o vision_n and_o also_o his_o speech_n meet_v with_o cornelius_n verse_n 34._o stapletonin_n relect._n controver_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v stapleton_n say_v truth_n and_o peter_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o sore-cited_n passage_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o call_v what_o he_o do_v in_o question_n since_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o no_o power_n earthly_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v almost_o like_o the_o second_o but_o more_o puzzle_v it_o be_v then_o from_o galat._n 2._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o antiochia_n he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o resist_v second_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o resist_v this_o objection_n put_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n in_o those_o word_n express_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v speak_v they_o so_o lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n think_v himself_o great_a than_o
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n so_o cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o against_o parmenianus_n in_o which_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n you_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o optatus_n peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o optatus_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n which_o optatus_n reprehend_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o himself_z sit_v and_o then_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o place_n viz._n rome_n none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v another_o chair_n much_o less_o you_o ought_v to_o set_v another_o bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o otherways_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o chair_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o james_n do_v constitute_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rank_n be_v the_o testimony_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n likeways_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eclesia_fw-la petri_n ambrose_n sermon_n 11._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o costerus_n a_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n deny_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n 2._o although_o he_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o for_o call_v peter_n a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o apostle_n for_o all_o apostle_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 3._o whereas_o we_o say_v another_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o father_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o peter_n teach_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n also_o or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n although_o proper_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o the_o seven_o rank_n be_v of_o testimony_n prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to-oth_a chair_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v augustins_n word_n be_v quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la apstolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o principality_n â—o_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n in_o which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v gatherfor_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v cyprian_n with_o peter_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o prefer_v peter_n to_o cyprian_a because_o say_v he_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n or_o peter_n because_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o cyprian_a who_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o say_v albeit_o their_o chair_n be_v unequal_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o peter_n eight_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o cyrullus_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o christ_n get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppositious_a and_o forge_a be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o any_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n in_o his_o little_a book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o but_o thomas_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o other_o nine_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o testimony_n from_o bernardus_n and_o other_o who_o live_v after_o the_o six_o century_n but_o those_o testimony_n especial_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o that_o time_n in_o which_o bonifacius_n 3_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n such_o testimony_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o can_v those_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n sometime_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o first_o comen_fw-fr upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v these_o word_n those_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o magnify_v be_v either_o ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n bellarmine_n eleven_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n then_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n cite_v eusebius_n fraudulent_o who_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n second_o isidorus_n pelustota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 25._o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o paul_n call_v he_o a_o most_o generous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o bellarmine_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n since_o that_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n conclude_v peter_n no_o more_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n then_o that_o of_o isidorus_n paul_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o class_n chap._n xx._n testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o class_n of_o testimony_n consist_v of_o those_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n epist_n 71._o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a but_o only_a sum_n they_o thus_o when_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n peter_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o have_v the_o primacy_n you_o most_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o i_o you_o ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o logic_n be_v very_o strange_a because_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o paul_n i_o have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o will_v seem_v rather_o by_o these_o word_n that_o cyprian_a thought_n peter_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bellarmine_n suppress_v be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la
those_o express_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o superiority_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o allege_v many_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v vindicate_v the_o say_a testimony_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o because_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o other_o of_o hieronymus_n we_o will_v vindicat_fw-la both_o those_o passage_n from_o their_o sophistry_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o notable_a one_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o endue_v with_o alike_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o which_o cyprianus_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n or_o fellow_n he_o add_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la they_o be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o inequality_n may_v be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n he_o add_v they_o be_v alike_o fellow_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v all_o alike_a jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a put_v our_o adversary_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o elude_v it_o two_o way_n they_o who_o have_v any_o shame_n by_o sophistry_n other_o more_o impudent_a by_o forgery_n we_o will_v examine_v their_o sophistry_n in_o this_o chapter_n reserve_v their_o forgery_n until_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o secoâ—_n book_n pamelius_n object_n that_o the_o book_n of_o manutius_n and_o of_o cambron_n have_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o viz._n after_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o we_o cite_v follow_v those_o sed_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o those_o word_n make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o cyprian_a by_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n baromaeus_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n agricola_n his_o gloss_n since_o it_o depend_v upon_o those_o forge_a word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n hayus_n bozius_n turrianus_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a power_n before_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a bozius_n add_v that_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a express_o make_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o cyprian_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la after_o which_o word_n that_o equality_n of_o â—ower_n cease_v all_o this_o be_v sophistry_n and_o first_o bozius_n lie_v notorious_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la since_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d word_n we_o cite_v he_o affirm_v christus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o bellarmine_n use_v another_o distinction_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a authority_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o of_o costerus_n encherid_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o strange_a first_o how_o can_v peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n with_o he_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n questionless_a will_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v second_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o disparity_n of_o person_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o disparity_n of_o authority_n alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o three_o whereas_o bellarmine_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_a apostle_n but_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n be_v extra_fw-la radinar_fw-mi and_o not_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n we_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o bellarmine_n own_o invention_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4_o of_o his_o monarchy_n have_v another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n over_o christian_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n be_v from_o peter_n although_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o this_o distinction_n be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n with_o which_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v any_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n lean_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n viz._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o peter_n which_o express_o contradict_v cyprian_n who_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o profess_v he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la as_o we_o show_v before_o express_o disput_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o tax_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a make_v use_n of_o this_o dictinction_n of_o sanderus_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n although_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n stapleton_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o in_o principis_fw-la use_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v explode_v before_o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o distinction_n be_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la gerendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o distinction_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n now_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n since_o it_o import_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o inequality_n consist_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o peter_n his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v
be_v two_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o first_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o other_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v cayre_a peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o many_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o tertullianus_n expone_fw-la that_o babylon_n mention_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v papias_n and_o polycarpus_n be_v auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o millinarii_n but_o also_o of_o other_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o authority_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o sophistry_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o say_v papias_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v now_o show_v from_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v this_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n before_o ever_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v false_a appear_v by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o orosius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o orosius_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v orosius_n express_o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o extrude_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o import_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 38._o who_o say_v the_o senate_n eliminate_v christian_n from_o the_o city_n but_o eliminate_v be_v proper_o to_o put_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o already_o likeways_o both_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o tertullianus_n apol._n cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n likeways_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o senate_n ordain_v christian_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n likeways_o clement_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o recognition_n affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n that_o those_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v apocryphal_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v when_o they_o setch_v testimony_n from_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v any_o oâ—_n their_o tenet_n they_o call_v it_o authentic_a so_o coccius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o testimony_n from_o it_o they_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n for_o hieronymus_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n call_v a_o impostor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o say_a evangel_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o say_v mark_n die_v the_o eigth_n year_n of_o nero_n but_o irenaeus_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bellarmine_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o papias_n second_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v incredible_a as_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v in_o one_o day_n but_o that_o seem_v incredible_a because_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v then_o old_a they_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o consist_v with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o die_v in_o one_o day_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o peter_n can_v be_v alive_a ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n since_o paul_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 21._o 18._o that_o peter_n be_v a_o old_a man_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v until_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o peter_n can_v live_v ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n the_o second_o incredible_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o leave_n rome_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air_n he_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n because_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v only_o affirm_v that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n there_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n paul_n may_v have_v see_v christ_n as_o stephen_n do_v in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o those_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o partly_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o minute_n the_o reason_n of_o velenus_n by_o consequence_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o bellarmine_n reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la new_o publish_v in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o seldenus_n testify_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n there_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o since_o eutychius_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n without_o all_o question_n he_o inhibit_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n neither_o can_v any_o authority_n except_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n establish_z any_o thing_n universal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o general_a council_n before_o that_o of_o niece_n cap._n iu._n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n conjecture_n of_o aerian_o wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n whence_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n chrysostomus_n and_o other_o father_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o since_o those_o father_n express_o dispute_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n since_o they_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o they_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o albeit_o obscure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o consuetude_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v ordination_n and_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o by_o consuetude_n yea_o hieronymus_n upon_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n conclude_v his_o dispute_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n more_o by_o consuetude_n then_o divine_a right_n which_o passage_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a medina_n but_o also_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la petavius_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hieronymus_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o call_v he_o a_o waspish_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v irritate_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v three_o according_a to_o those_o father_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n or_o according_a to_o some_o hilarius_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o who_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o first_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n in_o any_o city_n he_o subjoin_v that_o bishop_n be_v after_o that_o time_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o election_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v many_o time_n unworthy_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o 1_o tim_n 3_o viz_o because_o presbyter_n in_o follow_v time_n have_v not_o such_o eminent_a gift_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v alike_o by_o they_o all_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v no_o more_o call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v no_o more_o call_v bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n upon_o tit._n 1._o who_o affirm_v bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n such_o as_o when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n another_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n petavins_n hierarchiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n accknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n in_o some_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n endeavour_v to_o bind_v contradiction_n upon_o hieronymus_n because_o he_o assiâ—ms_v on_o tit._n 1._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n they_o be_v make_v different_a a_o long_a time_n before_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o schism_n be_v before_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o eminent_a person_n as_o bishop_n hall_n shall_v own_o such_o a_o protervum_fw-la sophisma_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n whereas_o they_o strike_v only_o with_o the_o blunt_a it_o be_v reason_v thus_o hieronymus_n affirm_v according_a to_o paul_n tit._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hieron_n muss_n that_o they_o be_v make_v different_a precise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o schism_n fall_v out_o long_o before_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o intention_n then_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n why_o â—_o bishop_n be_v make_v different_a from_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n schism_n such_o as_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o very_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o frequent_v but_o also_o elegant_a as_o can_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o any_o verse_v in_o either_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n v._o what_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o other_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o declare_v what_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o that_o time_n when_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n viz_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 250._o or_o 60._o that_o be_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n during_o then_o that_o interval_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o import_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o they_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o precedency_n or_o place_n the_o first_o be_v priority_n of_o age_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v ambulatory_a in_o every_o province_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n remain_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n although_o late_a ordain_v than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n have_v a_o fix_a priority_n bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v a_o ambulatory_a priority_n that_o be_v now_o one_o now_o another_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n
affirm_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o word_n as_o binius_fw-la observe_v be_v direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o judgement_n sanderus_n answer_v three_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o equality_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o according_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a who_o intention_n in_o those_o word_n be_v express_o to_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a assert_n equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v no_o bishop_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o right_n down_o term_n be_v that_o all_o eishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n which_o none_o but_o a_o sophister_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o romanist_n as_o of_o alanus_n copus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o dormanus_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n cap._n 10._o since_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a answer_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o of_o stapleton_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n to_o patronize_v his_o error_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o protect_v heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v those_o expression_n o_o cyprian_a pernicious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v by_o a_o commodious_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o stapleton_n who_o not_o only_o commend_v those_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a but_o also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o that_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n further_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o his_o excommunicate_a cyprian_n as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o neither_o read_v we_o ever_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o in_o that_o question_n of_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o cyprian_a be_v wrong_v and_o the_o negative_a maintain_v by_o stephanus_n be_v right_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v recommend_v by_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o because_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o die_a excommunicate_a by_o stephanus_n he_o be_v hold_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o stephanus_n his_o excommunicate_v cyprian_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_a in_o that_o conflict_n with_o stephanus_n be_v a_o good_a patron_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o stephanus_n be_v a_o bad_a patron_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n cyprian_n be_v wrong_v in_o maintain_v rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o right_o stephanus_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v right_a but_o maintain_v it_o bad_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o time_n before_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o show_v with_o what_o perplex_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o succession_n have_v be_v great_a in_o these_o primitive_a time_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o we_o find_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o less_o evidence_n we_o find_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o urge_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o the_o more_o the_o time_n be_v remote_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n increase_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n will_v appear_v by_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n they_o object_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o shall_v prove_v forge_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o and_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o action_n of_o pope_n second_o tectimony_n of_o pope_n and_o father_n what_o regaird_a shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o action_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_n second_o write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neâ—_n considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la simbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la quiâ—eis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v those_o miserable_a man_n consider_v these_o testimony_n they_o magnify_v so_o much_o be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o own_o interest_n or_o of_o their_o father_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o next_o examine_v their_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o some_o forgery_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v forgery_n by_o unanswerable_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o say_a victor_n about_o anno_fw-la 195._o have_v a_o
difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o asia_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o passover_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v quartadecemani_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o object_v here_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a fashion_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o so_o remote_a part_n as_o in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v usurpation_n be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o victor_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o that_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v misregarded_n it_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n slight_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 24._o who_o relate_v and_o bring_v in_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n that_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o own_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o excommunication_n pronunce_v against_o they_o by_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v so_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o opposition_n demonstrat_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o philip_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o salvation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o victor_n recall_v his_o excommunication_n and_o since_o these_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_a victor_n excommunication_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n observe_v easter_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o opposition_n from_o the_o east_n to_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o west_n although_o the_o whole_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o victor_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v for_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a victor_n record_v by_o eusâ—ebius_n ibid._n expostulate_v most_o bitter_o with_o victor_n not_o obscure_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o precipitate_v proceed_v object_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n telesphorus_n anicetus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n otherways_o than_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n sanderus_n lib._n 7._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n and_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n in_o this_o action_n by_o a_o notable_a cheat_n the_o more_o opposition_n it_o have_v say_v sanderus_n the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o victor_n against_o all_o his_o opposer_n in_o decern_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v so_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v right_a it_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n but_o sanderus_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n second_o albeit_o the_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o persuade_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v make_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o victor_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n paphnutius_fw-la make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o council_n all_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o socrates_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o council_n sanderus_n instance_n that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o the_o council_n and_o you_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n where_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n espy_v out_o two_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v the_o second_o be_v that_o roman_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n because_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o the_o council_n or_o we_o and_o also_o because_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o we_o or_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n do_v not_o
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o
irenaeus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n asia_n africa_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n reject_v those_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o either_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o who_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o else_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o symbulo_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o melito_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n athanas_n and_o origen_n of_o france_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hilarius_n of_o asia_n council_n loadicenum_n of_o constantinople_n nazianz_n and_o damascen_n these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la second_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o other_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n appear_v further_a not_o only_o by_o his_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o likeways_o by_o his_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o victor_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neccessar_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n much_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o passage_n allege_v be_v of_o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la where_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o albeit_o he_o do_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o victor_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o read_v that_o james_n be_v so_o call_v by_o clement_n lupus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o sidonius_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 1._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v also_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o say_v marcus_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o james_n or_o lâ—pus_n or_o marcus_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o ironicè_fw-la or_o in_o mockery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v he_o so_o which_o be_v this_o victor_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o admit_v fornicator_n or_o whoremonger_n too_o easy_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o decree_n tertullian_n affirm_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidit_fw-la edictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n have_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o fall_v too_o immediate_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v he_o appear_v further_a by_o his_o call_n that_o decree_n of_o victor_n edictum_fw-la a_o edict_n but_o emperor_n only_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o so_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n a_o edict_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o mockery_n they_o allege_v another_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n 76._o against_o heretic_n this_o passage_n be_v object_v by_o pamelius_n and_o be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o italy_n you_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v also_o authority_n tertullian_n himself_o then_o live_v in_o africa_n whence_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o opinion_n tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n resemble_v very_o much_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o we_o now_o discuss_v his_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o heresy_n among_o other_o prescription_n he_o prescrib_n this_o before_o one_o that_o all_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o first_o say_v he_o if_o you_o live_v in_o achaia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o you_o live_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o you_o live_v in_o asia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n to_o italy_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n have_v our_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n observe_v he_o call_v apostolic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o philippi_n corinth_n thessalonica_n by_o paul_n that_o of_o ephesus_n by_o st._n john_n that_o of_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n for_o by_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o authority_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o antiochia_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o asia_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o achaia_n his_o meaning_n then_o assure_o be_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o defection_n second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infalibity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o dispute_v express_o against_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o say_a prescription_n and_o else_o where_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o book_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1521._o which_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o exquisite_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o tertullian_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v have_v these_o expression_n tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o chatholick_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n and_o admonish_v his_o reader_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o very_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistry_n of_o pamelius_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o this_o much_o rhenanus_fw-la avouch_v when_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la belgicus_a pag._n 78._o have_v gag_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o deleantur_fw-la hec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v
with_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o isidorus_n live_v six_o it_o be_v demonstrat_fw-la those_o epistle_n be_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o stile_n but_o by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v prolix_a to_o mention_v all_o we_o will_v only_o note_v some_o few_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v those_o decretal_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o james_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n hegesippus_n and_o hieronymus_n but_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v not_o till_o seven_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero._n 2._o anterius_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o anterus_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n almost_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o they_o both_o 3._o fabianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o novatus_n to_o italy_n but_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o affirm_v that_o fabianus_n come_v to_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n who_o live_v at_o another_o time_n 4._o marcellus_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o maxentius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o maxentius_n both_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o tyrant_n care_v nothing_o for_o clement_n at_o all_o 5._o zephyrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n secular_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o same_o egyptian_n but_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o make_v such_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n 6._o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o ceremony_n come_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o decretalâ—epistles_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pomp_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n those_o cannon_n common_o call_v apostolic_a mention_v indeed_o primat_n but_o albeit_o they_o contain_v many_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o collect_v from_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o posterior_n council_n see_v salmasius_n and_o photius_n bibliothick_n cap._n 113._o we_o may_v allege_v several_a other_o reason_n to_o prove_v those_o epistle_n forge_v as_o their_o absurd_a interpetation_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v community_n of_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a since_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o they_o since_o contius_n professor_n at_o bruges_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v since_o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 301._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n supputation_n 288._o express_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v which_o ingeminate_a everywhere_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_z be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n second_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o whereas_o turrianus_n object_n that_o isidorus_n mention_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v charge_v for_o forge_v they_o he_o object_n second_o that_o ruffinus_n turn_v those_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v very_o old_a indeed_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stile_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v different_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o other_o and_o although_o ruffinus_n turn_v they_o from_o greek_a to_o latin_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v authentic_a he_o tuâ—ned_v also_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n which_o be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a by_o gratianus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o allege_v testimony_n from_o several_a other_o forge_a author_n in_o that_o interval_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n as_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n be_v cite_v by_o dorman_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n be_v cite_v by_o coccius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n clement_n by_o harding_n viz._n his_o book_n of_o recognition_n dyonisius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la be_v several_a time_n cite_v by_o coccius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o these_o author_n or_o those_o book_n now_o mention_v of_o those_o author_n be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o possevinus_n or_o cajetanus_n or_o grocinus_n or_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o disprove_v they_o we_o will_v only_o answer_v one_o passage_n false_o attribute_v to_o eusebius_n or_o to_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n and_o it_o be_v this_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o posnan_n also_o thes_n 131._o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n viz._n that_o lend_v fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v institute_v by_o telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n demonstrat_n those_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n because_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v set_v fast_n second_o because_o cap._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n affirm_v from_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v after_o telesphorus_n that_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n be_v not_o observe_v one_o way_n some_o observe_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o say_a book_n express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o general_o observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v fraudulent_o insert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n otherways_o eusebius_n will_v contradict_v himself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o who_o they_o brag_v more_o then_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o brag_v as_o we_o shewedbefore_n barronius_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 129._o let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v he_o in_o time_n more_o ancient_a in_o learning_n more_o excellent_a in_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_z 2._o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n
and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o one_o 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n 4._o he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a or_o in_o the_o old_a print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o say_v sentence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o make_v cyprian_a express_o dispute_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o take_v they_o away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v quite_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v read_v over_o these_o word_n and_o omit_v those_o forge_a passage_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o those_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n text_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o pius_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v manutius_n the_o famous_a printer_n to_o rome_n to_o reprint_v the_o father_n he_o appoint_v also_o four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z barromaeus_n have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a manutius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n to_o pius_n four_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o they_o correct_v other_o father_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n how_o they_o correct_v cyprian_a appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v now_o et_fw-fr down_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v add_v pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a neither_o be_v they_o content_a by_o add_v to_o cyprian_a to_o prevert_v his_o meaning_n other_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a which_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v by_o addition_n or_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o by_o insert_v sentence_n unless_o they_o make_v cyprian_n speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n those_o other_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o raze_v quite_o out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o say_a roman_a edition_n of_o manutius_n anno_fw-la 1564._o in_o which_o edition_n they_o raze_v out_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o entire_a epistle_n as_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 15._o 21._o 22._o 71._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o raze_v out_o all_o those_o epistle_n the_o sum_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n anent_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o 74._o and_o 75._o epistle_n which_o will_v evident_o make_v know_v wherefore_o they_o raze_v those_o epistle_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a reason_n since_o pamelius_n himself_o wish_v those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v appear_v thus_o the_o 74._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causum_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o reus_n in_o uno_fw-la videtur_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o 75._o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o firmilianus_n to_o cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la obfuscari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n rock_n be_v obfuscate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o epistle_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o such_o expression_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v answer_v here_o but_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n in_o several_a place_n he_o call_v the_o say_a stephanus_n ignorant_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n insolent_a impertinent_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 75._o epistle_n stephanus_n be_v call_v wicked_a insolent_a a_o deserter_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n likeways_o what_o a_o friend_n cyprian_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n where_o tradition_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o he_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o such_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n as_o well_o in_o add_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v not_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n except_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v contradiction_n they_o therefore_o also_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n many_o such_o other_o may_v be_v give_v but_o it_o will_v be_v prolix_a and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o defend_v those_o imposture_n and_o first_o for_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o those_o epistle_n gretserus_n answer_v pamelius_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pamelius_n pope_n pius_n four_o and_o those_o four_o cardinal_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a be_v notorious_a impostor_n it_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o raze_v out_o those_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a because_o pamelius_n restore_v they_o second_o they_o defend_v those_o addition_n by_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambron_n 2._o by_o a_o copy_n fetch_v out_o of_o bavaria_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o other_o old_a copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o so_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o last_o three_o addition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o first_o addition_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o intimate_v that_o upon_o peter_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o defend_v this_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o copy_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o addition_n one_o chair_n and_o the_o three_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v find_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n second_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v only_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v if_o hosius_n have_v any_o such_o copy_n how_o come_v he_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o posterity_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o copy_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o object_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a before_o that_o of_o manutius_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a find_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a bibliothick_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o whereas_o gretserus_n affirm_v that_o perhaps_o the_o wicklephian_a heretic_n corrupt_v all_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n how_o can_v those_o heretic_n get_v access_n to_o the_o library_n of_o all_o prince_n university_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n to_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a without_o
be_v perceive_v it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n corrupt_v those_o two_o copy_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o forge_v those_o two_o copy_n also_o since_o there_o be_v innumerable_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n yea_o and_o of_o barronius_n himself_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o several_a monastry_n have_v corrupt_v and_o forge_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v hot_a with_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o copy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n and_o that_o those_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pius_n four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o like_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v add_v sentence_n and_o raze_v out_o sentence_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n without_o the_o pretext_n of_o any_o other_o copy_n second_o their_o impudence_n be_v as_o great_a in_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v those_o four_o passage_n and_o since_o they_o open_o do_v the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v the_o last_o we_o have_v show_v how_o gretserus_n defend_v the_o first_o three_o addition_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o those_o three_o copy_n of_o gretserus_n have_v not_o these_o word_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v pamelius_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n their_o authority_n who_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o addition_n be_v of_o no_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o four_o and_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o these_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a gretserus_n defend_v only_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o first_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v that_o pamelius_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o add_v fraudent_o but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o pamelius_n in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n declare_v those_o four_o cardinal_n impostor_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n who_o copy_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o reprint_v work_n of_o cyprian_a at_o rome_n paris_n antwerp_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v minute_v all_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n allege_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a where_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o whole_a interval_n bellarmine_n brag_v much_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o since_o we_o find_v no_o monument_n in_o that_o interval_n next_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o we_o have_v produce_v testimony_n and_o invincible_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n and_o stephanus_n and_o die_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v the_o middle_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v believe_v now_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o brag_a of_o our_o adversary_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n council_n and_o father_n believe_v neither_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v nothing_o from_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o be_v not_o pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v or_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o part_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o have_v as_o little_a shelter_n for_o their_o tenet_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a 260._o to_o 604._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o be_v make_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n finis_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o preface_n page_n 9_o line_n 17._o for_o give_v phocas_n read_v give_v by_o phocas_n p._n 10_o l._n 3._o for_o hom_n r._n who_o p._n 10._o l._n 29._o for_o add_v there_o reason_n r._n add_v other_o reason_n p._n 13._o l._n 27._o for_o stephanus_n r._n adrianus_n p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o du_n plesis_n r._n du_n plessis_fw-la p._n 28r_n l._n 20._o for_o lib._n 2._o r._n lib._n r._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o for_o suppositious_a r._n supposititious_a p._n 36._o l._n 3._o for_o relate_v r._n resuted_a p._n 34._o l._n 7._o for_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o r._n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n of_o any_o moment_n errata_fw-la lib._n 1._o page_n 17._o line_n 28._o for_o antiquitated_a r._n antiquate_a p._n 22._o l._n 23._o for_o lib._n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o hom_o 55._o 5._o r._n hom_o 5._o 5._o p._n 36._o l._n 13._o for_o lib._n 3._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o p._n 36._o l._n 15._o for_o lib_n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 36._o l._n 16_o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 39_o l._n 17._o for_o of_o peter_n r._n to_o peter_n p._n 40._o l._n 22._o for_o confidence_n r._n confident_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o for_o mundos_fw-la r._n multos_fw-la p._n 55_o l._n 30._o for_o coluna_n r._n columnas_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o l._n â—5_n for_o but_o to_o who_o also_o r._n but_o to_o who_o also_o p._n 77._o l._n 4._o for_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr viâ—ctad_v r._n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 21._o for_o paul_n 5._o r._n paul_n 4._o page_n 189._o line_n 22._o for_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n r._n be_v call_v head_n p._n 19â—_n l._n 16._o for_o cyrullus_n r._n cyrillus_n p._n 199._o l._n 8._o for_o our_o adversary_n r._n whereas_o our_o adversary_n p._n 200._o l._n 16._o for_o apostolus_fw-la r._n apostolis_n after_o page_n 171_o immediate_o follow_v 187._o which_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o press_n nothing_o be_v want_v errata_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 8._o l._n 12._o for_o lib_n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib_n 1._o p._n 16._o l._n 5._o for_o distinction_n r._n definition_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o for_o constitute_v one_o chair_n r._n constitute_v one_o chair_n p._n 87._o l._n 22._o for_o causum_fw-la r._n causam_fw-la